that_o be_v they_o cannot-have_a any_o goodness_n in_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v entitative_a and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o arrive_v all_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v or_o all_o we_o do_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o away_o with_o all_o promise_n all_o prayer_n yea_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v good_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o cause_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v jere._n 31._o 33._o &_o the_o 32._o 39_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o chap._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_n the_o in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o also_o ephs._n 1._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n cause_v we_o chap_n 4._o 24._o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n with_o the_o like_a assertion_n john_n 3._o 3_o james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n 28._o §._o 28._o do_v they_o hold_v out_o any_o real_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o to_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v bid_v farewell_n unto_o all_o renew_n regenerate_a assist_v effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o god_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o act_v moral_o and_o according_a to_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v what_o follow_v say_v he_o so_o far_o as_o exhortatious_a be_v mean_n to_o produce_v these_o act_n 29._o §._o 29._o they_o must_v be_v moral_a for_o moral_a cause_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o produce_v natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n but_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n physical_a and_o necessary_a as_o apply_v to_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v heavenly_a wide_a physical_a denote_v only_o their_o be_v necessary_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o have_v physical_o a_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o use_v in_o the_o one_o sense_n sometime_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n by_o a_o physical_a effect_n we_o understand_v a_o effect_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o be_v real_a existency_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a effect_n a_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o regularity_n and_o now_o why_o may_v not_o a_o moral_a cause_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o physical_a effect_n i_o mean_v a_o influence_n suit_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o lift_v your_o hand_n above_o your_o head_n to_o try_v how_o high_a you_o can_v reach_v or_o whether_o your_o arm_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n second_o 30._o §._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o with_o these_o exhortation_n which_o work_v as_o appoint_v mean_n moral_o god_n exert_v a_o effectual_a power_n for_o the_o real_a production_n of_o that_o wherento_n the_o exhortation_n tend_v deal_v thus_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v brief_o to_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o real_o operative_a and_o physical_a concurence_n of_o the_o providentiall_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o order_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o every_o act_n as_o good_a or_o gracious_a the_o operative_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o exhortation_n man_n may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o act_n as_o such_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a controversy_n in_o hand_n 31._o §._o 31._o i_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v we_o have_v find_v anguem_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la but_o be_v so_o toothless_a and_o stingless_a as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o that_o in_o the_o least_o attend_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v only_o term_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n physical_a and_o moral_a be_v take_v to_o be_v term_n it_o seem_v equipollent_a to_o necessary_a and_o not-necessary_a which_o be_v such_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o and_o their_o know_a use_n as_o man_n shall_v not_o likely_o meet_v withal_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o act_v physical_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o same_o every_o act_n of_o the_o most_o free_a agent_n under_o heaven_n yea_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v physical_a act_n also_o be_v moral_a i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o existence_n of_o which_o necessary_a or_o not-necessary_a be_v the_o adjunct_n manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n whereunto_o their_o conformity_n be_v require_v how_o moral_a and_o not-necessary_a come_v to_o be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o import_n mr_n goodwin_n will_v declare_v perhaps_o hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o teach_v as_o much_o new_a philosophy_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o influence_n from_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v make_v any_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o so_o this_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o real_a efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o end_n 32._o §._o 32._o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o our_o author_n own_o frame_n be_v only_o introduce_v to_o give_v far_a advantage_n to_o
degree_n than_o the_o other_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a act_n or_o method_n of_o persuade_v above_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v now_o undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v 24._o §._o 24._o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o exhortation_n as_o mean_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o believe_v and_o confirm_v their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o we_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v depend_v not_o on_o their_o nature_n as_o such_o mean_n but_o on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v before_o he_o venture_v on_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o phrase_v it_o so_o as_o either_o to_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v to_o divert_v it_o whole_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sense_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v who_o ever_o say_v that_o god_n by_o exhortation_n do_v influence_n the_o will_n of_o man_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o to_o make_v they_o infrustrable_o and_o necessitate_o willing_a to_o persevere_v or_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o term_n infrustrable_o necessitate_o willing_a to_o persevere_v though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v at_o what_o he_o here_o intend_v yet_o it_o be_v far_o above_o my_o shallow_a capacity_n to_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n how_o any_o of_o these_o term_n relate_v to_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v use_v i_o have_v often_o show_v as_o relate_v either_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n elicitation_n of_o its_o own_o act_n any_o far_a than_o by_o relation_n to_o that_o axiom_n vnumquodque_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la they_o express_v neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v up_o for_o m._n goodwin_n intendment_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o exhortation_n effectual_o cause_v the_o saint_n to_o persevere_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o persevere_v to_o be_v necessitate_o willing_a be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o now_o if_o such_o a_o efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o exhortation_n as_o teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v assert_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o such_o mean_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o ascribe_v a_o efficacy_n to_o they_o in_o proprio_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o event_n to_o who_o production_n they_o concur_v we_o affirm_v as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v to_o depend_v on_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v outrun_v for_o uncouth_a strangeness_n 25._o §._o 25._o the_o assertion_n itself_o equis_fw-la albis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v above_o how_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o know_v than_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a and_o first_o why_o so_o because_o physical_a &_o moral_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o as_o though_o sundry_a cause_n of_o several_a kind_n may_v not_o concur_v to_o produce_v one_o uniform_a effect_n far_o enough_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o denomination_n from_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v free_a and_o contingent_a other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a the_o effect_n absolute_o follow_v its_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n alone_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v free_o yet_o be_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o any_o way_n free_a or_o contingent_a god_n determine_v the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o event_n make_v it_o necessary_a but_o yet_o be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o then_o that_o do_v it_o free_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o do_v &_o no_o way_n necessary_a but_o second_o 26._o §._o 26._o suppose_v the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a upon_o several_a account_n and_o what_o if_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o and_o about_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yea_o but_o then_o the_o same_o act_n shall_v be_v specifical_o distinguish_v in_o and_o from_o itself_o yea_o but_o who_o tell_v you_o so_o the_o term_n of_o physical_a and_o moral_a as_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v very_o far_o from_o constitute_v different_a kind_n or_o species_n of_o act_n be_v only_o several_a denomination_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n upon_o several_a regard_n and_o account_n the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o they_o flow_v from_o that_o natural_a faculty_n or_o be_v elicit_v thereby_o be_v all_o physical_a but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o law_n whence_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a they_o be_v moral_a the_o one_o term_n express_v their_o be_v the_o other_o their_o regularity_n and_o conformity_n to_o some_o rule_n whereunto_o their_o agent_n be_v oblige_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la if_o by_o physical_a and_o moral_a mr_n goodwin_n intend_v necessary_a and_o free_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o abuse_v those_o word_n and_o in_o that_o abuse_n of_o they_o not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o affirm_v afterward_o the_o act_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v as_o proceed_v from_o his_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v physical_a or_o natural_a which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o free_a he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o and_o then_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o act_n may_v not_o in_o several_a respect_n be_v both_o necessary_a &_o free_a the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performanee_n and_o nature_n of_o its_o immediate_a cause_n the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n &_o the_o determination_n of_o its_o first_o cause_n yet_o its_o consequent_a be_v so_o palpable_o false_a as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v direct_o deny_v without_o any_o far_a trouble_n but_o he_o add_v 27._o §._o 27._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v physical_a because_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o physical_a action_n can_v produce_v a_o moral_a effect_n ans._n by_o physical_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o and_o with_o the_o will_n we_o understand_v only_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o so_o as_o different_z from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o moral_a and_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n now_o this_o we_o say_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o being_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o entity_n such_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v &_o this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o its_o act_n and_o act_n whatever_o but_o also_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o will_n have_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o influence_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n produce_v be_v only_o physical_a or_o natural_a have_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o and_o its_o concurrence_n in_o operation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n here_o call_v the_o irresistible_a force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n destinguish_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v produce_v those_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o rise_n end_v and_o rule_n whereunto_o they_o be_v relate_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v here_o assert_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a real_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o can_v be_v moral_a
express_v himself_o against_o any_o real_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o darken_v the_o discourse_n in_o hand_n from_o his_o miserable_a confound_v of_o those_o term_n physical_a and_o moral_a former_o discover_v i_o shall_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v close_o with_o his_o aim_n in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a consideration_n thereof_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o proceed_n from_o he_o physical_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v proper_o moral_a but_o first_o 33._o §_o 33._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v mr_n goodwin_n what_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o operation_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n intend_v i_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a he_o acknowledge_v none_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n second_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o physical_a be_v as_o much_o as_o necessary_a and_o moral_a as_o not-necessary_a how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o power_n be_v become_v in_o several_a regard_n physical_a and_o moral_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not-necessary_a be_v mr_n goodwin_n reconcile_v to_o the_o assertion_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o not-necessary_a in_o sundry_a respect_n three_o how_o come_v the_o same_o act_n or_o operation_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o its_o agent_n to_o be_v physical_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n to_o be_v moral_a or_o be_v any_o act_n moral_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n or_o be_v its_o morality_n a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o regard_n it_o have_v to_o some_o rule_n &_o far_a end_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o crude_a assertion_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o do_v affirm_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o god_n intimate_v be_v moral_a be_v because_o they_o persuade_v the_o will_n only_o or_o work_v persuade_o not_o ravish_o or_o necessitate_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v no_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o good_a in_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o persuasion_n of_o they_o thereunto_o for_o any_o real_a efficiency_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o strength_n inworking_a in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v whole_o exclude_v god_n only_o persuade_v man_n have_v the_o power_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v it_o let_v the_o scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o term_n of_o ravish_o or_o necessitate_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o moral_a persuasion_n whereunto_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o production_n of_o any_o good_a in_o we_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o confine_v we_o have_v be_v now_o so_o enure_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o startle_v we_o when_o m._n goodwin_n shall_v manifest_v that_o god_n can_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v without_o ravish_v our_o will_n if_o we_o guess_v aright_o at_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o will_v advance_v to_o a_o considerable_a success_n in_o this_o contest_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o objection_n present_v its_o self_n to_o our_o author_n 34._o §._o 34._o which_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o attempt_v the_o removal_n of_o lest_o a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o truth_n shall_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o dictate_v and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n work_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n only_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v who_o persuade_v man_n by_o the_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o this_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o indeed_o follow_v that_o god_n &_o minister_n work_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n god_n may_v persuade_v more_o effectual_o than_o a_o minister_n that_o all_o real_o efficient_a 35._o §._o 35._o internal_a work_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v before_o discover_v there_o only_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o assert_v all_o the_o working_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o good_a be_v mere_o by_o persuasion_n persuasion_n we_o know_v give_v no_o strength_n add_v no_o power_n to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n it_o only_o provoke_v he_o and_o irritate_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o exert_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o unto_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v persuade_v upon_o the_o motive_n &_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a effect_n produce_v on_o that_o account_n be_v in_o solidum_fw-la to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o real_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o howsoever_o incite_v or_o stir_v up_o whereas_o then_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a blind_a unbelieving_a enemy_n to_o god_n he_o persuade_v they_o only_o to_o exert_v the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o &_o thereby_o to_o live_v see_v believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v full_a well_o who_o have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o these_o path_n but_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v follow_v after_o you_o into_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o second_o if_o nothing_o but_o persuasion_n be_v allow_v to_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n 36._o §_o 36._o &_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n wherein_o do_v the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o distinction_n from_o the_o persuasion_n use_v in_o &_o from_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o may_v excel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v many_o degree_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v i_o say_v in_o what_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o god_n his_o persuasion_n so_o distinct_a as_o above_o mention_v do_v consist_v let_v we_o know_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o apply_v they_o how_o he_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o coincident_a with_o those_o of_o the_o ministry_n i_o suppose_v at_o last_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o persuade_v man_n as_o to_o the_o end_n under_o consideration_n but_o only_o what_o lie_v or_o consist_v in_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o god_n look_v on_o without_o the_o exert_n of_o any_o efficacy_n whatever_o which_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o &_o be_v real_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n or_o preservation_n of_o believer_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o assert_v any_o such_o persuade_v of_o god_n 37._o §_o 37._o but_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o minister_n in_o persuade_v man_n and_o that_o when_o two_o persuade_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n one_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a in_o his_o persuade_v than_o another_o but_o that_o god_n be_v so_o or_o how_o he_o be_v so_o or_o wherein_o his_o peculiar_a persuasion_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o discourse_n the_o least_o intimation_n four_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o different_a power_n as_o to_o persuasion_n some_o have_v a_o faculty_n that_o way_n far_o more_o eminent_a and_o effectual_a than_o other_o according_a to_o their_o skill_n and_o proficiency_n in_o oratory_n and_o persuasive_a art_n this_o only_a be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o so_o excel_v we_o as_o one_o man_n excel_v another_o but_o how_o that_o excellency_n of_o he_o be_v exert_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v proof_n tender_v you_o of_o all_o this_o from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o where_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o
so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o before_o give_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o m._n g._n produce_v as_o his_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o stand_v in_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n sin_v not_o to_o death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v leave_v under_o that_o consideration_n wherewith_o it_o be_v educe_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o chap._n 5._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o much_o need_n to_o contend_v about_o this_o expression_n m._n g._n grant_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v ordinary_o &_o customary_o in_o any_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n sect_n 28._o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v yet_o be_v easy_o evince_v he_o make_v no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o inconsistency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o grant_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n ordinary_o or_o customary_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o believer_n sin_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n add_v now_o hereunto_o the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n viz._n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o he_o &_o we_o have_v obtain_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o evince_v from_o this_o place_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o hold_v good_a to_o eternity_n be_v a_o act_n irrevocable_o pass_v and_o because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o can_v sin_v ordinarl_o or_o customary_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_v alone_o as_o be_v suppose_v can_v eject_v the_o abide_a seed_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n next_o advance_v far_a with_o his_o design_n and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v 64._o §._o 64._o he_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n unto_o death_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n can_v &_o can_v be_v various_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o for_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o some_o regard_n impossible_a that_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o it_o always_o denote_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o variety_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o say_v paul_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_v 4._o 20._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o moral_o impossible_a there_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o determinate_a cause_n as_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o impossible_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o yet_o absolute_o impossible_a there_o be_v more_o in_o many_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a than_o a_o mere_a opposition_n to_o justice_n as_o we_o say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o tie_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v unto_o in_o a_o everlasting_a nonfuâ—urition_n there_o be_v also_o 2._o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o jerem._n 13._o 23._o %_o can_v the_o aethyopian_a change_n his_o skin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v mat._n 7._o 18._o %_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v of_o this_o impossibility_n in_o the_o can_v here_o mention_v they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o both_o these_o which_o one_o have_v not_o inept_o call_v ethico-physicall_a or_o morally-naturall_a partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o other_o it_o be_v moral_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v physical_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o can_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n or_o you_o can_v mat._n 12._o 34._o %_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n john_n 8._o 43._o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o speak_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a have_v no_o principle_n that_o shall_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o have_v no_o root_n that_o shall_v bear_v up_o unto_o fruit_n be_v evil_a tree_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o principle_n a_o root_n continual_o universal_o uninterrupted_o incline_n and_o dispose_v they_o a_o other_o way_n to_o act_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o impossibility_n here_o intimate_v the_o effect_n deny_v be_v moral_o impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o internal_a physical_a cause_n hinder_v of_o it_o however_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v various_o take_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v from_o adjacent_a circumstance_n evident_o restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n absolute_o reject_v the_o thing_n deny_v the_o gradation_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o he_o sin_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v sin_v rise_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o before_o express_v he_o sin_v not_o which_o absolute_o reject_v the_o gloss_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o can_v sin_v be_v no_o more_o but_o can_v sin_v easy_o and_o can_v sin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n &_o habitual_a opposition_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sin_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n adher_v unto_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o antipathy_n in_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n do_v restrain_v from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v at_o large_a rom._n 7_o so_o be_v it_o also_o flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o not_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v say_v this_o gloss_n though_o difficult_o now_o he_o that_o can_v sin_v difficult_o can_v sin_v can_v sin_n and_o can_v sin_v be_v flat_o contradictory_n he_o can_v then_o sin_v at_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v sin_v not_o can_v sin_v which_o last_o expression_n take_v in_o its_o only_a proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n denote_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o event_n &_o plain_o confirm_v in_o direct_a term_n the_o position_n we_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o word_n mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o well_o 65._o §._o 65._o if_o i_o be_o able_a to_o gather_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o thought_n from_o his_o expression_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o intend_v
from_o heaven_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v not_o of_o flesh_n or_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a seed_n seed_n that_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o duration_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v to_o be_v safeguard_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n with_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n receive_v this_o life_n from_o god_n be_v place_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v sin_v for_o or_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o this_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o wherein_o the_o causality_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o a_o not_o sin_v do_v consist_v need_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o causality_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assert_v and_o our_o argument_n rest_v thereon_o if_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v apostasy_n than_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o believer_n be_v can_v so_o sin_v as_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o declare_v for_o he_o deny_v apostasy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o regeneration_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 69._o §._o 69._o m._n goodwin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n turn_v every_o stone_n and_o labour_v to_o wrest_v every_o word_n in_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n be_v set_v out_o and_o supposition_n make_v of_o take_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o the_o most_o usual_a know_v common_a acceptation_n call_v for_o their_o use_n in_o this_o place_n nothing_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v any_o clear_a answer_v once_o attempt_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v out_o and_o home_n to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o intend_v or_o to_o the_o argument_n thence_o deduce_v what_o i_o can_v gather_v up_o from_o sect._n 31._o and_o forward_o that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o in_o close_v with_o the_o interpretation_n give_v i_o shall_v consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o then_o he_o give_v you_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n sine_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n whosoever_o have_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o under_o such_o a_o frame_n or_o change_v of_o heart_n as_o this_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o practice_n of_o sin_v or_o walk_v in_o any_o course_n of_o inordinatenesse_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a proposition_n every_o such_o person_n do_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o refrain_v sin_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o he_o can_v sin_v i._n e._n he_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o potent_a disposition_n in_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a antipathy_n or_o averseness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n against_o all_o sin_n especial_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o sin_v ans._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o way_n whereby_o any_o come_v so_o to_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n require_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o its_o verity_n with_o the_o like_a attendency_n of_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v 2._o what_o m._n goodwin_n intend_v by_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o may_v resemble_v god_n with_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o from_o god_n a_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o renovation_n in_o we_o of_o his_o image_n shall_v consist_v have_v in_o part_n also_o be_v already_o discover_v &_o will_v yet_o far_o be_v so_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o rare_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n &_o its_o consist_v in_o a_o man_n returnall_a to_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 3._o that_o sin_v not_o be_v sin_v not_o that_o sin_n or_o so_o sin_v not_o as_o to_o break_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o child_n have_v be_v already_o also_o manifest_v and_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o repetition_n 4._o in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o latter_a phrase_n he_o can_v sin_v i_o can_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o join_v with_o m._n goodwin_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o antipathy_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v on_o his_o internal_a principal_v against_o sin_n he_o have_v from_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o he_o of_o which_o this_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v assert_v as_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v he_o can_v so_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thence_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o potent_a disposition_n another_o way_n and_o antipathy_n to_o evil_a but_o a_o vital_a principle_n with_o a_o everlasting_a enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o any_o such_o sin_n or_o sin_v as_o be_v intimate_v and_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n next_o 70._o §._o 70._o m._n goodwin_n give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v sin_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v now_o the_o reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n why_o such_o a_o person_n commit_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v be_v because_o his_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n by_o who_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o remain_v in_o he_o i._n e._n be_v or_o have_v a_o actual_a and_o present_a be_v or_o residence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o perpetual_a abide_n or_o any_o abide_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o future_a be_v evident_a because_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n i._n e._n do_v not_o frequent_o walk_v in_o any_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n now_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o future_a permanency_n or_o continuance_n of_o be_v can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a be_v or_o residence_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n move_v to_o day_n be_v not_o because_o it_o will_v move_v or_o act_v the_o body_n to_o morrow_n or_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o day_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o it_o to_o morrow_n also_o much_o less_o because_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v now_o or_o this_o day_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v put_v off_o or_o loose_v to_o eternity_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o reside_v in_o they_o at_o present_a therefore_o when_o john_n assign_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o this_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o present_a residence_n or_o abode_n thereof_o in_o this_o person_n and_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v either_o to_o assert_v or_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o this_o seed_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o have_v save_v it_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_n then_o to_o have_v subjoin_v it_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n explain_v and_o confirm_v or_o the_o certain_a permanency_n of_o their_o 1._o acceptation_n with_o god_n &_o 2._o sanctification_n from_o god._n manifest_v &_o prove_v from_z the_o 1._o eternal_a principle_n 2._o effectual_a cause_n 3._o externall_n mean_v thereof_o in_o 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o 1._o nature_n 2._o decree_n 3._o covenant_n and_o 4._o promise_n of_o god._n 2._o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o 1._o promise_n 2._o exhortation_n 3._o threat_n of_o the_o gospel_n improve_v in_o its_o genuine_a tendency_n to_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n and_o vindicated_n in_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o m_o r_o john_n goodwin_n against_o it_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v redemption_n redeem_a with_o some_o digression_n concern_v 1._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o personal_a indwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o union_n with_o christ._n 4._o nature_n of_o gospel_n promise_n etc._n etc._n also_o a_o preface_n manifest_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o truth_n contend_v for_o with_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n the_o episcopacy_n in_o they_o assert_v and_o some_o animadversion_n on_o d_o r_o h_o h_n his_o dissertation_n on_o that_o subject_a by_o john_n owen_n servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n oxford_z print_v by_o leon_n lichfield_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o tho._n 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1654._o to_o his_o highness_n oliver_z lord_z protector_z of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o sir_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o great_a variety_n wherein_o god_n dispense_v outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n which_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o continual_o work_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o naked_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v see_v also_o that_o the_o want_n or_o abundance_n of_o they_o may_v equal_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o cod_n be_v order_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o useful_a subserviency_n to_o a_o good_a infinite_o transcend_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o god_n shall_v walk_v according_a to_o any_o constant_a uniform_a law_n of_o procedure_v all_o the_o various_a alteration_n about_o they_o answer_v one_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o a_o determinate_a end_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n and_o condition_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a love_n so_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a kind_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o tendency_n to_o a_o great_a good_a than_o they_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o do_v so_o far_o answer_v the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o alteration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n which_o the_o infinite_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o effect_v in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o merciful_a gracious_a distribution_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o hide_a treasure_n thereof_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o know_v no_o repentance_n of_o both_o these_o you_o have_v have_v full_a experience_n and_o though_o your_o concernment_n in_o the_o former_a have_v be_v as_o eminent_a as_o that_o of_o any_o person_n whatever_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o your_o interest_n in_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o of_o incomparable_a more_o importance_n in_o it_o self_n so_o answerable_o of_o more_o value_n and_o esteem_v unto_o you_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o unchangeable_a love_n emply_v itself_o in_o the_o golden_a oil_n of_o distinguish_v spiritual_a mercy_n be_v one_o letter_n of_o that_o new_a name_n which_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o series_n and_o chain_n of_o eminent_a providence_n whereby_o you_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o protect_v in_o all_o the_o hazardous_a work_n of_o your_o generation_n which_o your_o god_n have_v call_v you_o unto_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o of_o your_o preservation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o a_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o love_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n your_o own_o soul_n be_v only_o possess_v with_o the_o experience_n therein_o be_v that_o abide_a joy_n that_o secret_a refreshment_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n &_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n that_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v unchangeable_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v certain_o bestow_v on_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o my_o present_a plea_n and_o contest_v that_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o present_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o from_o my_o persuasion_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o and_o than_o which_o you_o have_v none_o so_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a that_o without_o it_o no_o other_o consideration_n whatever_o either_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereunto_o of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v nor_o of_o your_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o that_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a member_n nor_o any_o other_o personal_a respect_n whatever_o can_v have_v prevail_v with_o or_o embolden_v i_o thereunto_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o thing_n i_o treat_v of_o be_v such_o as_o sometime_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v and_o as_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o they_o when_o the_o urgency_n of_o your_o high_a and_o important_a affair_n wherein_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v concern_v will_v lend_v you_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v here_o tender_v the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o a_o temptation_n of_o charge_v any_o weakness_n you_o may_v meet_v withal_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o so_o that_o may_v ruune_n and_o be_v glorify_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o nothing_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o i_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o be_v the_o shield_n which_o be_v safe_a i_o can_v with_o contentment_n see_v these_o paper_n die_v unto_o your_o highness_n i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v nor_o for_o you_o great_a thing_n to_o pray_v than_o that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o free_a acceptance_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o therein_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o real_a advantage_n of_o these_o nation_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n john_n owen_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a his_o reverend_n learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n and_o brethren_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o college_n and_o hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n sir_n the_o dedication_n of_o book_n to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n worthy_a and_o of_o esteem_n in_o their_o generation_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o so_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a prescription_n that_o to_o use_v any_o defensative_a about_o my_o walk_n in_o the_o same_o path_n can_v but_o forfeit_v the_o loss_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o pain_n that_o will_v be_v spend_v therein_o now_o although_o in_o address_n of_o this_o kind_n man_n usual_o prevail_v themselves_o of_o the_o occasion_n to_o deliver_v
ensue_a treatise_n and_o dismiss_v the_o reader_n from_o any_o further_a attendance_n in_o the_o porch_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o aim_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o confutation_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v but_o secundary_o in_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o best_a way_n for_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o full_a scriptural_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o oppose_v that_o i_o chief_o intend_v and_o therein_o i_o hope_v the_o pious_a reader_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o satisfaction_n in_o my_o undertake_n to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v the_o thing_n itself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o consideration_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o my_o argue_v have_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o its_o principle_n and_o cause_n it_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o saint_n thereupon_o it_o be_v use_n and_o tendency_n in_o and_o unto_o that_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o revelation_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o several_a season_n the_o significant_a expression_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v have_v be_v diligent_o remark_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o contend_v about_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v be_v i_o hope_v careful_a to_o keep_v my_o discourse_n from_o degenerate_v into_o jangle_v and_o strife_n of_o word_n the_o usual_a issue_n of_o polemical_a writing_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o usual_a carnal_a attendency_n of_o such_o proceed_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n therein_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o duty_n &_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o account_n which_o i_o must_v make_v of_o the_o ministration_n to_o i_o commit_v have_v give_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o my_o whole_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o truth_n therein_o assert_v write_v in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o the_o common_a possession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o mean_a and_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o hide_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o by_o mingle_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o metaphysical_a notion_n expression_n of_o art_n or_o any_o pretend_a ornament_n of_o wit_n or_o fancy_n because_o i_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o more_o sublime_a consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o delivery_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledge_a reception_n of_o sundry_a art_n and_o science_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n neither_o be_v nor_o need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o scholar_n may_v communicate_v their_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n unto_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o language_n whereunto_o they_o have_v consent_v for_o &_o to_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o i_o have_v careful_o abstayn_v from_o personal_a reflection_n scoff_n undervaluation_n application_n of_o story_n and_o old_a say_n to_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v i_o think_v not_o at_o all_o praise_n worthy_a because_o that_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o treatise_n now_o irrecoverable_a i_o fear_v i_o have_v scarce_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n read_v p._n 1._o l._n 36_o it_n 3_o asleep_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 3_o l._n 24_o viz_o 104._o 29._o an_o impeca_v p._n 5._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 6._o l._n 7._o quae_fw-la 3._o canonical_a 8_o a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o l._n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o l._n 1._o 2._o d._n that_o he_o write_v l._n 21._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la &_o then_o he_o add_v p._n 9_o l._n 1_o 5._o genevatismum_fw-la 18._o deal_n no._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 10._o l._n 2._o help_v p._n 11._o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o vienna_n and_o lyon_n 17._o a_o syrian_a p._n 12._o l._n 6_o break_v 10._o he_o in_o that_o course_n of_o proceed_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—3_n à _fw-fr fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o â_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 14._o l._n 9_o deal_n l._n 3._o ext_fw-la 24._o approbation_n be_v add_v 7_o a_o fine_a spiritu_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 16._o l._n 6._o do_v ab_fw-la l._n 5._o a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o give_v we_o châ—p_v 20._o l._n 22._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la ancient_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o p._n 21._o l._n 7._o a_o fine_a episcopal_n p._n 22._o l._n 22._o a_o fine_a archiepiscopal_n l._n ult_n he_o be_v sound_a cap._n i._n 1._o the_o various_a thought_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o consideration_n 2._o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o it_o how_o ever_o state_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_v 3._o some_o special_a cause_n press_v to_o the_o present_a handle_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o fearful_a backslide_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n 5_o the_o great_a offence_n give_v and_o take_v thereby_o with_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o its_o removeall_n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o offence_n and_o temptation_n thence_o arise_v consider_v 7_o answer_v to_o some_o arguing_n of_o mr_n g._n c_o 9_o §_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o from_o thence_o against_o the_o truth_n propose_v the_o use_n of_o trial_n and_o shake_n ground_n of_o believer_n assurance_n that_o they_o be_v so_o 8._o the_o same_o far_o argue_v and_o debate_v 9_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o uprightness_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 10._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 7._o consider_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o selfe-judging_a with_o principle_n of_o settlement_n for_o true_a believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostasy_n of_o eminent_a professor_n 2_o 11._o corrupt_a teach_n render_v the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n necessary_a its_o enemy_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a 12_o the_o particular_a undertake_n of_o mr_n g._n propose_v to_o consideration_n 13_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n 14._o 15._o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n explain_v of_o holiness_n in_o its_o several_a acceptation_n create_a holiness_n original_a or_o adventitious_a complete_a or_o inchoate_n typical_a by_o dedication_n real_a by_o purification_n 16._o holiness_n evangelicall_n either_o so_o indeed_o or_o by_o estimation_n 17._o real_a holiness_n partial_a or_o universal_a 18_o 19_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o or_o temporary_a believer_n not_o true_a believer_n maintain_v against_o mr_n g._n ground_n of_o judge_a professor_n to_o be_v true_a believer_n 20._o mat._n 7._o 20._o consider_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_a man_n therein_o give_v 21_o 22._o what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
they_o run_v themselves_o through_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o case_n with_o david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o who_o total_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o secure_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o do_v arise_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a security_n be_v it_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o slightness_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o diversion_n from_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o or_o be_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v or_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v gracions_o undertake_v to_o safeguard_n they_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o or_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v and_o their_o soul_n with_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o from_o what_o other_o principle_n do_v this_o security_n of_o they_o arise_v from_o what_o fountain_n do_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o consolation_n flow_v where_o lie_v the_o head_n of_o this_o nilus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o account_n i_o suppose_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o person_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o least_o experience_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o assent_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o be_v our_o enemy_n there_o describe_v as_o to_o their_o number_n nature_n power_n policy_n subtlety_n malice_n restlessenes_n and_o advantage_n with_o what_o inimaginable_a and_o unexpressible_a variety_n of_o mean_n temptation_n bait_n allurement_n enticement_n terror_n threat_n do_v they_o fight_v against_o we_o such_o &_o so_o many_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o so_o great_a &_o effectual_a the_o mean_n &_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o so_o unwearied_a and_o watchful_a be_v they_o for_o the_o improovement_n of_o all_o advantage_n &_o opportunitye_n for_o their_o ruin_n that_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o those_o mean_n of_o of_o their_o preservation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v mr_n goodwin_n to_o attempt_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o state_n of_o no_o danger_n and_o little_a probability_n of_o fall_v or_o only_o under_o a_o remote_a possibility_n of_o so_o do_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n have_v the_o choice_a saint_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o of_o the_o many_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o they_o which_o oppose_v every_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o the_o feeble_a to_o deal_v withal_o separate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o supportment_n which_o m_n r_o goodwin_n seek_v to_o cast_v down_o let_v he_o lie_v under_o continual_a exhortation_n to_o watchfulness_n &_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o move_v mountain_n with_o his_o finger_n or_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o one_o enemy_n adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o lust_n within_o to_o entice_v he_o no_o world_n under_o the_o curse_n to_o seduce_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o satan_n who_o then_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o he_o fall_v quite_o out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o i_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o many_o enemy_n 35._o §._o 35._o that_o fight_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o residue_n of_o its_o companion_n this_o be_v indwelling_a sin_n who_o power_n and_o policy_n strength_n and_o prevalency_n nearness_n and_o treachery_n the_o scripture_n exceed_o set_v out_o and_o the_o saint_n daily_o feel_v i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o particular_n first_o concern_v its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o we_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n bear_v with_o we_o 5._o psal._n 51._o 5._o breed_v upâ—with_o we_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o bosom_n by_o nature_n 30._o math._n 5._o 29_o 30._o our_o familiar_a friend_n our_o guide_n and_o councillor_n dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n useful_a as_o our_o right_a hand_n our_o wisdom_n strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n 7._o rom._n 17_o 20._o call_v it_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 15._o 6._o it_o have_v in_o we_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n its_o abode_n and_o station_n it_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o and_o away_o but_o there_o it_o dwell_v so_o as_o that_o it_o never_o go_v from_o home_n be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v whence_o v_a 21._o he_o call_v it_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o have_v opportunity_n for_o or_o temptation_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o pluck_v we_o back_o or_o to_o put_v we_o on_o according_a as_o it_o serve_v its_o end_n it_o be_v such_o a_o inmate_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o its_o company_n and_o so_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o every_o act_n of_o the_o ming_z will_n or_o any_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o man_n will_v fain_o shake_v it_o off_o yet_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a this_o evil_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o then_o 2._o second_o its_o universality_n and_o compass_n 7._o act._n 26._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o isa._n 29._o 18._o 35._o 5._o 42._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o faculty_n affection_n and_o passion_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v 36._o be_v joh._n 5._o 6._o math._n 6._o 23._o ch_n 11._o 79._o luk._n 11._o 34_o 35_o 36._o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n it_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n keep_v we_o at_o best_a that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v still_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v natural_o we_o be_v all_o darkness_n 19_o rom._n 2._o 19_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n shine_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o very_o dark_a &_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o little_a light_n 17._o luk._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 18._o revel_v 3._o 17._o upon_o the_o soul_n especial_o this_o be_v see_v in_o particular_a practical_a thing_n though_o in_o general_n 16._o math._n 23._o 16._o we_o have_v very_o clear_a light_n and_o eviction_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a act_n of_o obedience_n 16._o math._n 4._o 16._o how_o often_o do_v our_o light_n grow_v dim_a and_o fail_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o 6._o joh._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o by_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v perverseness_n stubbornness_n obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n 34._o luk._n 4._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 34._o that_o carry_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v sensuality_n upon_o the_o affection_n 16._o rom._n 6._o 16._o bend_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n alienate_v they_o from_o god_n 8._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 8._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v slipperinesse_n in_o the_o memory_n make_v we_o like_o leak_a vessel_n 16._o lerem_fw-la 6._o 16._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sudden_o slip_v out_o when_o as_o other_o thing_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o cell_n and_o chamber_n thereof_o 5._o gen_n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v senselessness_n and_o error_n in_o the_o conscience_n 1._o lerem_fw-la 13._o 23._o heb._n 2._o 1._o stave_a it_o off_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o accomplish_v and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v daily_o entice_v and_o seduce_v the_o heart_n to_o folly_n conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 15._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 3._o three_o
apprehension_n there_o be_v hold_v out_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n distinct_o suit_v to_o all_o being_n operation_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o in_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a act_n of_o his_o understanding_n so_o with_o one_o individual_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o determine_v concening_n all_o but_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dispose_v of_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o purpose_v of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n which_o be_v ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ad_fw-la finen_n the_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n in_o a_o appoint_a manner_n and_o order_n in_o exact_a correspondence_n unto_o they_o these_o purpose_n themselves_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_o wise_a eternal_a immanent_a act_n of_o his_o will_n appoint_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n being_n and_o opperation_n kind_n of_o being_n manner_n of_o opperation_n free_a necessary_a contingent_a as_o to_o their_o existence_n and_o event_n into_o a_o immediate_a tendency_n unto_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n according_a whereunto_o he_o effectual_o work_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o our_o consideration_n of_o these_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 4._o §._o 4._o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a not_o go_v out_o to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o my_o intendment_n lie_v another_o way_n 2._o second_o show_n that_o god_n have_v purpose_a the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o infallible_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a be_v unchangeable_a which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o abide_n with_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o acceptation_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 5._o §._o 5._o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o follow_a operation_n all_o external_a temporary_a product_n of_o his_o power_n universal_o answer_v those_o internal_a act_n of_o his_o will._n the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o make_v these_o decree_n or_o purpose_v of_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v constant_o use_v these_o word_n promiscuous_o as_o be_v pure_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o relate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o his_o very_a nature_n or_o understanding_n and_o will_n may_v be_v safe_o close_v withal_o they_o be_v in_o god_n as_o be_v say_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a multiplication_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o we_o these_o lie_n under_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v difference_v from_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o will_n whereby_o he_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habitude_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n determine_v which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d velle_fw-la of_o god_n his_o internal_a willing_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o create_v or_o increated_a for_o those_o term_n distribute_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o being_n create_v they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v eternal_a that_o no_o new_a immanent_a act_n can_v possible_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n have_v full_a well_o of_o late_o be_v demonstrate_v far_o if_o they_o be_v create_v than_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v for_o he_o create_v only_o what_o he_o will_v if_o so_o be_v he_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v create_v or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v than_o a_o progress_n will_v be_v give_v infinite_o for_o the_o question_n will_v arise_v up_o to_o eternity_n if_o increated_a then_o doubtless_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o he_o only_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v increated_a again_o god_n very_o willing_a of_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o god_n himself_o that_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o psa._n 115._o 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v omnipotency_n unto_o rom._n 9_o 19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v almighty_a in_o his_o so_o be_v but_o hereof_o at_o present_a no_o more_o on_o this_o supposal_n the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v plain_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o handle_v it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o which_o regard_n also_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o immutable_a not_o that_o they_o work_v any_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o to_o be_v immutable_a from_o thence_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o only_o that_o themselves_o as_o act_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o nor_o suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n whatever_o foreign_a to_o themselves_o nor_o subject_n to_o change_v or_o alteration_n whence_o flow_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o actual_a accomplishment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n decree_v or_o purpose_a be_v their_o own_o nature_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o next_o cause_n in_o themselves_o never_o so_o undetermined_a to_o their_o production_n whereof_o i_o treat_v that_o the_o determine_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v any_o thing_n or_o thing_n by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o effect_v do_v not_o depend_v as_o to_o their_o accomplishment_n on_o any_o condition_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o or_o about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o the_o appoint_a issue_n 28._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 26_o 27_o 28._o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v know_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o for_o what_o end_v this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n 10._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o rather_o than_o mix_v my_o discourse_n with_o any_o such_o philosophical_a reason_n as_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o benefit_n be_v hereby_o intend_a isa._n 46_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v express_o to_o our_o purpose_n 7._o §._o 7._o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n call_v a_o ravenous_a bird_n from_o the_o east_n the_o man_n that_o execute_v my_o counsel_n from_o a_o far_a country_n yea_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o i_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v purpose_v it_o i_o will_v also_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o the_o lord_n assert_n his_o own_o deity_n and_o eternal_a be_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n who_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v v._o 1._o of_o this_o he_o give_v they_o a_o threefold_a demonstration_n first_o from_o his_o patience_n or_o foreknowledge_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o this_o be_o i_o infinite_o discriminate_v from_o all_o the_o pretend_a deity_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n be_v naked_a before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n even_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a and_o contingent_a in_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n a_o thing_n to_o
must_v fall_v and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n because_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n afterward_o when_o he_o express_o take_v up_o the_o objection_n and_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o there_o give_v as_o a_o defensative_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o be_v here_o argue_v &_o by_o we_o assert_v viz._n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o incredulity_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n his_o faithfulness_n wherein_o come_v under_o debate_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o express_o dispute_v it_o at_o large_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n cap._n 11._o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v further_o argue_v and_o have_v in_o part_n be_v already_o discover_v i_o very_o believe_v never_o do_v any_o man_n produce_v a_o testimony_n more_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a than_o this_o be_v to_o the_o cause_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v in_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n impose_v on_o the_o apostle_n word_n 42._o §._o 42._o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o wherein_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n discourse_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v whole_o independent_a upon_o any_o qualification_n whatever_o in_o they_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v though_o we_o be_v under_o suffering_n temptation_n and_o trial_n very_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o we_o yet_o his_o purpose_n shall_v stand_v however_o and_o our_o vubeliefe_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o cause_n he_o to_o withdraw_v or_o not_o to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o engagement_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o what_o remain_v sect._n 14._o 43._o §._o 43._o wherein_o he_o labour_v further_a to_o give_v strength_n unto_o or_o rather_o more_o large_o to_o explicate_v what_o he_o former_o assert_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o critical_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o any_o one_o example_n produce_v from_o any_o approve_a author_n we_o must_v believe_v to_o signify_v a_o bond_n or_o instrument_n of_o security_n give_v between_o man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contract_n and_o what_o then_o suppose_v it_o do_v why_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o constant_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o sense_n why_o so_o do_v it_o remove_v any_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o more_o suit_n the_o objection_n for_o its_o removeall_n whereunto_o it_o be_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v warp_v from_o the_o first_o genuine_a native_a usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v exotic_a and_o metaphorical_a yea_o but_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o embrace_v this_o sense_n because_o that_o here_o be_v a_o seal_n set_v to_o this_o foundation_n and_o man_n use_v not_o to_o set_v seal_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o be_v it_o require_v that_o allusion_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o prticulars_n and_o circumstance_n even_o in_o such_o as_o wherein_o their_o teach_a property_n do_v not_o consist_v the_o term_n of_o foundation_n &_o seal_v be_v both_o figurative_a neither_o will_v either_o of_o they_o absolute_o be_v square_v to_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n wherein_o they_o have_v their_o foundation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v his_o foundation_n because_o of_o its_o stability_n abidingnesse_n strength_n and_o use_v in_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o lie_v in_o or_o under_o the_o ground_n or_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v spiritual_a seal_v hold_v out_o two_o thing_n confirmation_n and_o conform_v by_o impression_n and_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o chief_a political_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n not_o in_o be_v a_o label_n annex_v to_o a_o writing_n and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o purpose_n be_v confirm_v or_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v firm_a as_o well_o as_o a_o contract_n or_o instrument_n in_o law_n have_v also_o its_o conform_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o seal_v to_o implant_v the_o image_n in_o the_o seal_n on_o the_o thing_n impress_v with_o it_o in_o render_v they_o concern_v who_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o purpose_n be_v make_v and_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o new_a expression_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v believer_n the_o seal_n be_v his_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a believer_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o least_o comfortable_a or_o cheer_v security_n of_o preservation_n in_o believe_v only_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o one_o disjunctive_a proposition_n declarative_a of_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n mr_n goodwin_n labour_v to_o make_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v believer_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o no_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o concern_v than_o another_o if_o the_o foundation_n here_o mention_v be_v only_a god_n purpose_n or_o rather_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o save_v of_o believer_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o unbeliever_n what_o consolation_n can_v be_v from_o hence_o administer_v in_o particular_a unto_o person_n labour_v under_o the_o scruple_n mention_v former_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o fix_v upon_o 44._o §._o 44._o be_v that_o eminent_a place_n of_o joh._n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o design_n wherewith_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v to_o accomplish_v or_o bring_v about_o any_o private_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a or_o different_a from_o they_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v blaspheamous_o charge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v but_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n
the_o world_n not_o to_o engage_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v and_o preach_v in_o any_o thing_n who_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o least_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o declare_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 10._o act._n 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o which_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_o prejudice_v by_o any_o misprision_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o god_n in_o who_o name_n &_o authority_n he_o preach_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n also_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o that_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o pretend_a deity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o i_o say_v boast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v 23._o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o v._o 22._o v._n 25._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o confident_a assertion_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o v._o 20._o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o event_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o faith_n in_o god_n divine_a faith_n can_v have_v nothing_o for_o its_o object_n that_o may_v fail_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o general_n but_o also_o tell_v they_o wherein_o his_o faithfulness_n do_v consist_v even_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o he_o inform_v the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o have_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o god_n he_o serve_v or_o his_o own_o truth_n in_o be_v witness_n to_o he_o have_v any_o perish_v those_o that_o remain_v will_v have_v argue_v he_o of_o lie_v yea_o but_o say_v he_o not_o himself_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o thereby_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o use_v suitable_a mean_n when_o providence_n afford_v they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o appoint_a determine_a end_n god_n who_o promise_v any_o thing_n and_o afford_v mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v the_o centurion_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v incumbent_a in_o this_o case_n on_o his_o holy_a majesty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o engage_a faithfulness_n to_o save_v they_o he_o will_v yet_o have_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o promise_n in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n mean_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o a_o end_n as_o to_o their_o ordinary_a subserviency_n thereunto_o without_o any_o suspending_a of_o the_o event_n on_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o uncertain_a issue_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o solemn_a promise_n make_v unto_o paul_n who_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o believe_a god_n he_o absolute_o believe_v &_o who_o performance_n he_o foretell_v with_o out_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n whatever_o only_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o throw_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n shall_v depend_v as_o to_o its_o fulfil_n on_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n may_v not_o have_v be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_v not_o make_v any_o infallible_a provision_n for_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o have_v be_v actual_o frustrate_a be_v a_o assertion_n not_o only_o not_o ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n set_v out_o the_o suitable_a mean_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o appoint_a end_n but_o also_o derogatory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o 3._o that_o promise_n say_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n judas_n be_v yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o in_o case_n the_o rest_n have_v decline_v they_o also_o with_o he_o may_v have_v come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o ans._n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o plain_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o know_v he_o be_v so_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v so_o 1._o joh._n 6._o 64_o 70_o 7._o 1._o he_o will_v betray_v he_o that_o his_o end_n will_v be_v desperate_a be_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v curse_v by_o david_n ps._n 109._o so_o many_o generation_n before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a now_o that_o he_o promise_v this_o man_n a_o throne_n for_o his_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v he_o do_v never_o follow_v he_o in_o but_o only_o as_o he_o give_v he_o his_o bodily_a attandance_n in_o his_o go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o a_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v have_v space_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 21._o act_n 1._o 21._o be_v twelve_o he_o who_o be_v afterward_o admit_v into_o that_o number_n be_v one_o that_o now_o follow_v he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v they_o indefinite_o to_o their_o consolation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o glorious_a issue_n of_o their_o follow_v he_o and_z bearing_z witness_n to_o he_o in_o this_o work_n that_o which_o be_v promissory_a in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o they_o who_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n mention_v which_o assure_o he_o who_o be_v always_o a_o thief_n a_o devil_n a_o covetous_a person_n that_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v none_o of_o that_o promise_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v to_o another_o then_o present_a with_o christ._n it_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o have_v fall_v away_o you_o may_v suppose_v of_o they_o what_o you_o please_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v to_o beg_v that_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v grant_v you_o though_o you_o shall_v resolve_v to_o starve_v yourself_o if_o you_o get_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v 4._o confirm_v out_o of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n with_o man_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v unto_o man_n abide_v under_o the_o qualification_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o for_o example_n what_o promise_v soever_o god_n make_v to_o believer_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o performeable_a or_o oblige_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o unto_o they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v relapse_n into_o their_o former_a unbelief_n ans._n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o author_n cite_v peter_n martyr_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o controversy_n &_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n with_o discern_a man_n he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v the_o author_n distinguish_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v conditional_a which_o be_v say_v he_o of_o a_o legal_a nature_n which_o only_o show_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n they_o require_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o promise_v thereunto_o and_o such_o be_v those_o whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o other_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v absolute_a and_o evangelicall_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o we_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 19_o 28._o be_v of_o the_o
upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o his_o people_n behalf_n moses_n careful_o plead_v this_o latter_a or_o part_v thereof_o num_fw-la 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v give_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o his_o power_n to_o pardon_v heal_v and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o his_o preserve_n of_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o let_v thy_o power_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o as_o when_o he_o work_v for_o his_o name_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n so_o the_o fountain_n and_o rise_v from_o whence_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v 2._o his_o goodness_n 26_o joh._n 17._o 3_o 26_o kindness_n love_n patience_z mercy_n grace_n faithfulness_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 22._o psal._n 22._o 22._o and_o thus_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o name_n do_v he_o call_v poor_a afflict_v 4._o psal._n 63._o 4._o dark_a hopeless_a helpless_a creature_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n in_o the_o world_n person_n ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o disconsolation_n and_o sorrow_n 30._o psal._n 69._o 30._o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o isa_n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_n upon_o his_o god_n when_o all_o other_o hold_n be_v go_v when_o flesh_n fail_v and_o heart_n fail_v then_o do_v god_n call_v poor_a soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n of_o he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v all_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a fail_v and_o be_v go_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a motive_n also_o of_o god_n continuance_n with_o his_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v good_a gracious_a merciful_a love_a tender_a and_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o these_o property_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o behalf_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o lift_v up_o exalt_v and_o make_v himself_o gracious_a in_o so_o do_v this_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o express_v five_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n isa._n 46._o 4._o â—ven_v to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v i_o will_v carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v you_o this_o than_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o only_a ground_n this_o the_o principal_a aim_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 3._o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o goodness_n 7._o §._o 7._o kindness_n faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v also_o express_v and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n mention_v god_n be_v essential_o in_o himself_o of_o a_o good_a gracious_a and_o love_a nature_n but_o he_o act_v all_o these_o property_n as_o to_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph_n 1._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o purpose_n all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o rise_v or_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v we_o his_o people_n towards_o who_o he_o may_v act_v according_a to_o the_o gracious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n yea_o and_o lay_v they_o forth_o and_o exercise_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o our_o behalf_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o do_v his_o will_n walk_v with_o he_o do_v he_o declare_v we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n upon_o condition_n we_o do_v so_o and_o so_o not_o on_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o proceed_v do_v he_o do_v this_o but_o mere_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n mat_n 11._o 26._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o our_o universal_a alienation_n from_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a believe_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n will_v upon_o any_o account_n be_v himself_o unchangeable_a not_o perserve_v we_o in_o but_o reject_v we_o from_o that_o condition_n thus_o be_v god_n mercy_n in_o not_o forsake_v his_o people_n resolve_v into_o its_o original_a principle_n viz._n his_o own_o good-pleasure_n in_o choose_v of_o they_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o goodness_n &_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o appoint_a issue_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o work_n or_o design_v the_o lord_n enter_v upon_o mere_o from_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n or_o sole_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o and_o engage_v to_o continue_v in_o mercy_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n thereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v what_o ever_o may_v hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o purpose_n work_v or_o design_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o people_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v at_o large_a let_v we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 8._o §._o 8._o ps._n 23._o 4_o 6._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n &_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o sure_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n express_v a_o exceed_a confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o inexpressible_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n he_o suppose_v himself_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o so_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o those_o evil_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o that_o shadow_n the_o most_o dreadful_a bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o representation_n this_o then_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o he_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o which_o denote_v a_o state_n of_o some_o continuance_n a_o conflict_a with_o most_o dismal_a evil_n and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o death_n be_v in_o the_o supposal_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o estate_n say_v he_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o such_o distress_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o my_o own_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o hopeless_a helpless_a go_v and_o lose_v i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a a_o noble_a resolution_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n &_o foundation_n for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v account_v rashness_n &_o groundless_a confidence_n but_o true_a spiritual_a courage_n and_o holy_a resolution_n say_v he_o it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o but_o alas_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o forsake_v thou_o in_o this_o condition_n and_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v thou_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o temptation_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v beset_v to_o fall_v utter_o from_o he_o sure_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o for_o ever_o the_o water_n will_v go_v over_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n but_o this_o be_v say_v some_o a_o very_a desperate_a persuasion_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o live_v as_o thou_o please_v as_o loose_o as_o flesh_n can_v desire_v as_o wicked_o as_o satan_n
assertion_n be_v repeat_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o heaven_n against_o all_o opposition_n here_o where_o their_o opposition_n be_v innumerable_a they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o safety_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o clear_a disposition_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n but_z nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n as_o also_o something_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o those_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o proper_a intendment_n that_o be_v by_o some_o put_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1._o philip._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o ought_v to_o have_v place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o any_o particular_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n cap._n vii_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n defer_v 2._o the_o method_n first_o propose_v somewhat_o wave_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a acceptance_n of_o believer_n propose_v reason_n of_o that_o proposal_n 3_o 4._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n its_o influence_n into_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n take_v away_o thereby_o moral_a and_o efficient_a cause_n thereby_o remove_v 5._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 3_o 4_o 14._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o open_v rom_n 2_o 34._o 7._o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o be_v do_v wherein_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a 9_o the_o law_n how_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o accomplish_v his_o distributive_a justice_n engage_v 11._o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whether_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v die_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 14._o the_o four_o good_a thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n so_o bestow_v and_o faith_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o those_o argument_n 14._o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v sundry_a consideration_n unto_o that_o end_n propose_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o actual_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 4_o on_o what_o account_n believe_v be_v necessary_a 15._o christ_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o how_o by_o he_o remove_v the_o world_n overcome_v by_o christ_n as_o manage_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o saint_n 16._o the_o complete_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n two_o fold_n 1._o over_o they_o 2._o in_o they_o 17._o the_o title_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rule_n over_o man_n judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n take_v from_o he_o 18._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o his_o elect._n 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 21._o this_o far_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 22._o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n prove_v by_o the_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 59_o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v 23._o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o far_o clear_v this_o promise_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a no_o condition_n rational_o to_o â—e_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n â—as_v for_o i_o â—_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 24._o that_o far_o clear_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 25._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n joh_n 14._o 16._o open_v the_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 27._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o believer_n on_o his_o principle_n allow_v the_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o yet_o give_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v 28._o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n far_o argue_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vindicate_v from_o mr_n g_n exception_n 29._o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o propose_v to_o consideration_n his_o testimony_n in_o seal_v particular_o consider_v 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 4._o 30._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n the_o end_n aim_v and_o use_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30._o mr_n g_n objection_n and_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v and_o remove_v 31._o the_o â—ame_n far_o carry_v on_o &c_n &c_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n 1._o §._o 1._o or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n its_o due_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o method_n first_o propose_v will_v here_o call_v i_o to_o handle_v our_o steadfastness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n create_v upon_o our_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v admire_v and_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abide_v so_o steadfast_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v upon_o several_a account_n that_o he_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o outward_a consideration_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o act_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n ad_fw-la honour_n to_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o undertaker_n in_o this_o business_n of_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o safegard_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n not_o in_o one_o regard_n and_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n therein_o which_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v his_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o his_o father_n faithfulness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o of_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o business_n on_o each_o side_n
ephes._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o intercision_n of_o that_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n which_o attend_v sin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n respect_v god_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o atonement_n so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v call_v or_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v thereby_o redemption_n as_o it_o respect_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o redemption_n 5._o rom._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n require_v the_o interposition_n of_o faith_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o remove_v all_o cause_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 4._o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 24._o and_o be_v once_o on_o he_o either_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o or_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o they_o be_v on_o he_o on_o the_o tree_n what_o be_v then_o become_v of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v free_v of_o they_o and_o justify_v from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v isa._n 50._o 8_o 9_o how_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o yet_o this_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o god_n himself_o so_o clear_o assert_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 33._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n nor_o acquit_v they_o from_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o least_o irregularity_n or_o disobedience_n second_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v together_o with_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 8._o rom._n 6._o 5_o 8._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o by_o those_o his_o personal_a performance_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15_o 16._o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o quarrel_n about_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v a_o utter_a separation_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n 7._o rom._n 6._o 7._o be_v certain_o remove_v thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o with_o he_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o whole_a business_n about_o sin_n be_v pass_v through_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o &_o by_o our_o head_n can_v we_o hencesorth_o die_v any_o more_o shall_v death_n any_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o we_o judge_v say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v dead_a or_o die_v likewise_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o and_o with_o he_o their_o sponsor_n as_o to_o the_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n that_o henceforth_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o three_o the_o compact_a or_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n manifest_v this_o truth_n 8._o psal._n 40._o 8._o the_o father_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n 11._o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n and_o counsel_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shadow_v out_o 7._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 9_o 7._o but_o can_v never_o effect_v upon_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 10._o heb._n 2_o 10._o a_o covenant_v and_o agreement_n into_o a_o uncertain_a issue_n and_o event_n as_o that_o must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v which_o and_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a ought_v not_o at_o any_o cheap_a rate_n or_o pretence_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o undertake_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v design_v the_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o strict_a and_o rigid_a justfce_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v neither_o composition_n about_o the_o debt_n 4._o 2_o pet_n 2._o 4._o nor_o commutation_n about_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o now_o do_v not_o exact_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o ransom_n be_v give_v in_o 13._o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v 9_o heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v as_o to_o any_o power_n of_o imprison_v the_o original_a debtor_n that_o punishment_n be_v undergo_v and_o the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o offendor_n go_v free_a especial_o all_o this_o be_v covenant_v for_o in_o the_o first_o undertake_n doubtless_o wrath_n shall_v not_o arise_v a_o second_o time_n the_o right_a knowledge_n use_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v bound_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v safegard_v from_o abuse_n by_o that_o which_o god_n call_v his_o own_o wisdom_n four_o 13._o §._o 13._o it_o appear_v from_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a when_o god_n come_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o &_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o man_n i_o mean_v good_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o enmity_n and_o quarrel_n between_o he_o &_o they_o 21_o isa._n 59_o 20._o 21_o now_o antecedent_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o with_o the_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n imaginable_a 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o by_o he_o they_o be_v quicken_v 5._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 5._o &_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 5._o john_n 15._o 3_o 5._o if_o they_o have_v not_o any_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n which_o at_o present_a the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v then_o assure_o god_n do_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 13._o phil._n 1._o 13._o antecedent_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v must_v either_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a faculty_n assist_v and_o provoke_v by_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n from_o without_o or_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o another_o principle_n to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o first_o at_o present_a i_o take_v for_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o any_o spiritual_a act_n whatsoever_o gal_n john_n gal_n neither_o can_v any_o gracious_a act_n be_v educe_v radical_o from_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a faculty_n 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o however_o assist_v or_o advantage_v it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n then_o 4._o job_n 14._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o sole_a principal_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o moving_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n 33._o mat._n 12._o 33._o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o christ_n now_o the_o cause_n be_v certain_o before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o
antecedent_o to_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o they_o none_o can_v question_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o isa._n 59_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o so_o often_o promise_v to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v faith_n on_o we_o be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o believe_v &_o this_o also_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ._n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o then_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o enmity_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o iniquity_n in_o man_n do_v bestow_v on_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o root_n &_o principle_n of_o it_o sure_o his_o quarrel_n against_o their_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o a_o issue_n thence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o god_n as_o one_o pacify_v and_o atone_v thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 24_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 24_o 5._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v still_o set_v forth_o as_o one_o carry_v on_o that_o peace_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o atonement_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o thus_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o that_o wherein_n god_n be_v abundant_o delight_v &_o wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o as_o when_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o he_o swear_v he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o smell_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v 19_o john_n 17._o 19_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o curse_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o i_o may_v also_o insist_v on_o those_o testimony_n for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 6._o rom._n 6._o 6._o where_o a_o immediate_a efficacy_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 26_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v at_o present_a suffice_v 14._o titus_n 2._o 14._o the_o premise_n consider_v 14._o §_o 14._o some_o light_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o discover_v the_o various_a mistake_n of_o man_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 14._o heb._n 10._o 14._o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o if_o that_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o some_o have_v true_o fix_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o abolition_n of_o sin_n 6_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6_o do_v give_v their_o lust_n and_o darkness_n leave_v to_o make_v wretched_a inference_n thereupon_o as_o that_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o complete_o justify_v &_o accept_v before_o &_o without_o our_o believe_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o in_o we_o that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o though_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v yet_o too_o many_o by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v discover_v what_o such_o corrupt_a conclusion_n have_v tend_v unto_o other_o again_o fix_v themselves_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o actual_a faith_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o a_o no_o less_o dangerous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o truth_n do_v suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o believe_v which_o give_v life_n &_o vigour_n &_o virtue_n unto_o it_o as_o they_o say_v &_o be_v the_o sole_a original_o discriminate_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o without_o the_o antecedent_n accomplishment_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o we_o or_o our_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v useful_a yea_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o condition_n we_o do_v believe_v which_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v say_v some_o of_o they_o other_o not_z doubtless_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v right_o state_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a christ_n may_v have_v his_o due_a and_o we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o first_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a whatsoever_o that_o be_v wrought_v either_o for_o man_n or_o in_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o nakedness_n blood_n and_o sin_n guilt_n and_o impenitency_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o indispensable_a necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o favour_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o faith_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o be_v observe_v 2._o second_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n antecedent_n to_o our_o believe_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o to_o who_o as_o a_o ransom_n 17._o heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o atonement_n it_o be_v offer_v before_o who_o as_o a_o price_n and_o purchase_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v all_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v out_o effectual_o to_o they_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o for_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o season_n so_o that_o 3._o three_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o actual_o and_o real_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o its_o self_n but_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unregenerate_a and_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n whatever_o 36._o john_n 3._o 36._o that_o which_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o entrust_v with_o it_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n do_v come_v 4_o four_o that_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o complete_a the_o procurement_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n any_o or_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o it_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n thereby_o complete_n covenant-justification_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o man_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o orderly_a dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 39_o act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o whole_a these_o degree_n be_v considerable_a 1_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_v some_o 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 16_o joh._n 3._o 16_o that_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v 10._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 17._o 9_o 14._o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o election_n or_o predestination_n or_o the_o purpose_n
christ_n thus_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lead_v those_o always_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o who_o his_o power_n be_v so_o break_v 1._o first_o he_o subdue_v he_o by_o take_v away_o all_o that_o right_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v by_o sin_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n enter_v upon_o a_o two_o fold_v rule_n in_o reference_n to_o sinner_n first_o a_o rule_n over_o they_o with_o the_o terror_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o all_o their_o day_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o death_n upon_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o sinner_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v keep_v innumerable_a soul_n in_o unexpressable_a bondage_n put_v they_o upon_o barbarous_a inhumanities_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o force_v some_o to_o inflict_v revenge_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o think_v to_o prevent_v but_o real_o hasten_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v as_o of_o old_a this_o power_n of_o his_o lay_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n divin_n diat_a de_fw-fr just._n divin_n wherewith_o man_n provoke_v god_n when_o they_o think_v to_o atone_v he_o as_o by_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o so_o at_o present_a be_v it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o that_o superstitious_a will-worship_n 21._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o and_o religious_a drudgery_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o antichristian_a world_n 2_o deut._n 18._o 10._o 2_o yea_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 10._o king_n 21._o 6._o 23._o 10._o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o perform_v work_v out_o 6._o 2_o chr._n 33._o 6._o and_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o 35._o jer._n 32._o 35._o that_o shall_v perfect_o answer_v the_o exact_a holy_a demand_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o to_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o this_o dread_n of_o death_n wherewith_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o terrify_v they_o all_o their_o day_n be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n and_o spring_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n in_o and_o with_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o papist_n go_v one_o notable_a step_n beyond_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o superstition_n and_o devotion_n for_o whereas_o they_o universal_o content_v themselves_o with_o sacrifice_n purification_n purgation_n lustration_n satisfaction_n recompense_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n perform_v these_o latter_a more_o refine_v sublimate_v mercurial_a wit_n observe_v that_o nothing_o they_o can_v here_o invent_v will_v settle_v and_o charm_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n haunt_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o instant_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o disquietness_n as_o former_o &_o renew_a mention_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o atonement_n fix_v on_o for_o its_o expiation_n they_o find_v out_o that_o noble_a expedient_a of_o the_o future_a purgatory_n which_o may_v maintain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o cry_n &_o complaint_n of_o man_n against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o remedy_n which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v 2._o as_o he_o rule_v over_o man_n by_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o also_o he_o rule_v in_o man_n by_o sin_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o secure_a man_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v that_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o have_v the_o first_o possession_n 39_o math._n 12._o 39_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v get_v 27._o mark_n 3._o 27._o in_o peace_n he_o set_v up_o strong_a hold_n 21._o luk._n 11._o 21._o imagination_n and_o highthing_n against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o now_o this_o twofold_a power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n and_o in_o man_n do_v both_o arise_v from_o sin_n whereby_o man_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o second_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o willing_a subjection_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o both_o these_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o elect_n cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o for_o first_o 17._o §._o 17._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n casheires_n the_o title_n and_o claim_n that_o satan_n lay_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o elect._n when_o man_n cast_v down_o any_o from_o rule_n they_o may_v interrupt_v and_o put_v by_o their_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o their_o title_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o give_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o very_a bottom_n foundation_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n 3_o gen._n 3._o 3_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 29._o deut._n 27._o 29._o consist_v in_o death_n 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o conduce_v to_o it_o or_o do_v attend_v it_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o there_o withal_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_v the_o whole_a title_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v real_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o its_o manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n ensue_v thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n 3_o tit._n 1._o 3_o second_o he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o 1._o he_o bind_v he_o with_o bond_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v math._n 12._o 19_o and_o he_o break_v his_o head_n gen._n 3_o 15._o then_o lead_v he_o captive_a psal._n 68_o 18._o triumph_n over_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o tread_v he_o down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o rom._n 16._o 20._o as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v tread_v down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o john_n 10._o 24._o then_o destroy_v he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o what_o exercise_n of_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o conquer_v bind_v wound_a captive_a triumph_v over_o tread_v down_o destroy_v caitiff_n think_v you_o this_o wretch_n shall_v ever_o whole_o prevail_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o towards_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n remain_v entire_a all_o their_o day_n who_o he_o lead_v captive_a and_o rule_v over_o at_o his_o pleasure_n until_o death_n take_v full_a dominion_n over_o they_o 2._o as_o he_o destroy_v satan_n so_o he_o do_v his_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o manifest_v even_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 21._o luk._n 12._o 21._o but_o also_o he_o spoil_v his_o good_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o follow_v from_o that_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o seduction_n whatsoever_o his_o temptation_n draw_v man_n out_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v it_o all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o certain_o carry_v on_o his_o undertake_n until_o he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v all_o those_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n lead_v we_o out_o to_o a_o vain_a conversation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o craft_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o
break_v open_a their_o seal_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v all_o promissory_a engagement_n confirm_v establish_a and_o make_v unalterable_a wherein_o man_n either_o in_o conditional_a compact_n or_o testamentary_a disposition_n do_v oblige_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o sigilla_fw-la appensa_fw-la that_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n in_o all_o deed_n enfeofement_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n in_o law_n and_o with_o man_n if_o this_o be_v do_v their_o engagement_n be_v account_v inviolable_a and_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o make_v good_a even_o their_o seal_a engagement_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o law_n and_o governor_n among_o other_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o seal_a promise_n hence_o whatsoever_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a soever_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n in_o this_o special_a acceptation_n be_v take_v evident_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n from_o its_o use_n among_o man_n express_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 20._o to_o secure_v believer_n of_o their_o certain_a and_o infallible_a accomplishment_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suitable_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o confirm_v to_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o other_o end_n of_o security_n also_o safety_n and_o preservation_n be_v design_v therein_o secondary_o appear_v from_o the_o appoint_a season_n whereunto_o this_o seal_n shall_v be_v effectual_a it_o be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph_n 4._o 30._o until_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a whole_a and_o complete_a purchase_n make_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o obtain_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o own_o abide_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n he_o accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v on_o set_a purpose_n design_v to_o assure_v they_o hereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o argument_n from_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o propose_v 30._o §_o 30._o those_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v mr_n goodwin_n except_v sundry_a thing_n ch._n 11._o sect._n 42._o pag._n 255_o 256_o 257._o which_o because_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o blur_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o far_o offensive_a to_o the_o mean_a seal_a one_o he_o answer_v then_o first_o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o intervenience_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v only_o such_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v reverse_v or_o withdraw_v it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n retain_v their_o faith_n therefore_o say_v he_o 2_o lie_v we_o answer_v far_o that_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o seal_v not_o the_o former_a i.e._n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v none_o other_o certainty_n of_o its_o continuance_n but_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n which_o be_v uncertain_a the_o seal_a depend_v on_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a also_o that_o the_o seal_v mention_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ans._n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n or_o any_o else_o that_o shall_v attempt_v by_o distinction_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o alleviate_v or_o take_v off_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v his_o seal_n what_o acceptation_n a_o like_a attempt_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o find_v with_o he_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o for_o 1._o first_o this_o supposal_n of_o such_o interveniency_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o apostasy_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a mean_a insinuation_n for_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v of_o any_o such_o term_n a_o interveniency_n of_o apostasy_n that_o be_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o handsome_o suppose_v while_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o add_v continuance_n to_o it_o as_o this_o be_v can_v depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n confirm_v and_o establish_v thereby_o a_o infallible_a continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n cui_fw-la fini_fw-fr of_o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n if_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v apostatise_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v so_o apostatise_v because_o they_o be_v seal_v on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o answer_n to_o any_o argument_n if_o such_o as_o these_o pure_a begging_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o argue_v will_v suffice_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o begin_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n depend_v upon_o their_o faith_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o dependence_n upon_o it_o either_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n or_o use_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n fph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o this_o general_a axiom_n be_v first_o establish_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o have_v the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o of_o condition_n and_o event_n between_o they_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o their_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o their_o seal_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o seal_v the_o bestow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v both_o act_n depend_v mere_o sole_o &_o distinct_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o hope_n yet_o be_v no_o hope_n bestow_v on_o man_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o faith_n &_o seal_v &_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n bestow_v they_o be_v at_o once_o grant_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o they_o &_o the_o actual_a instate_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o exert_n of_o themselves_o in_o we_o they_o have_v that_o order_n which_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v or_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o neither_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
truth_n and_o mystery_n calculate_v contrive_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a aptness_n and_o choiceness_n of_o ingredient_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n tendency_n and_o import_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o natural_a branch_n thereof_o and_o bathe_v perfect_a accord_n with_o it_o this_o proposition_n than_o it_o unquestionable_a ans._n according_a to_o the_o principle_n former_o lay_v down_o i_o have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 3._o §_o 3._o as_o in_o the_o term_n it_o lie_v but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o fixedness_n and_o staidness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o max_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o every_o one_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o common_a exordium_n in_o rhetoric_n a_o useless_a flourish_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n not_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o any_o dark_a brainesicke_a creature_n do_v apprehend_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n walk_v with_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o add_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a aptness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o promote_v obedience_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o all_o the_o advantage_n then_o mr_n goodwin_n can_v expect_v from_o this_o argument_n to_o his_o cause_n depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o also_o must_v be_v effect_v in_o aswerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o restriction_n and_o qualification_n give_v to_o the_o major_n or_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o be_v he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o not_o give_v we_o in_o by_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o apprehesion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n whereon_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o teach_n and_o assert_v of_o godliness_n mr_n goodwin_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n btween_n he_o and_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o godliness_n than_o there_o be_v about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o his_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n that_o assertion_n be_v proportion_v to_o his_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o we_o accord_n not_o with_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n with_o which_o conception_n of_o his_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o weight_n with_o we_o unless_o he_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v now_o this_o he_o attempt_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o doctrine_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o promote_v godliness_n 4._o §._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n then_o that_o which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o blessedness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o without_o decline_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n eternal_o against_o those_o that_o shall_v turn_v aside_o into_o profaneness_n and_o not_o return_v by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n which_o promise_v and_o that_o withal_o possible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n all_o fullness_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v godly_a though_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a next_o day_n or_o hour_n degenerate_a and_o turn_v loose_a and_o profane_a and_o continue_v never_o so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o course_n be_v most_o manifest_o destructive_a to_o godliness_n and_o encourage_v above_o measure_n unto_o profaneness_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confirmatory_n of_o his_o own_o thesis_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o destructive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o that_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o any_o singular_a concernment_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v lie_v now_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sell_a sense_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n under_o what_o deceit_n or_o mistake_n soever_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n defection_n promise_v a_o crown_n to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o threaten_v vengeance_n of_o fire_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o profaneness_n which_o take_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o small_a exception_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v be_v it_o stand_v several_o by_o itself_o the_o pure_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o singular_a importance_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o godliness_n &_o holiness_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v give_v and_o make_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o and_o purpose_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a by_o its_o self_n be_v a_o peculiar_a branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a importance_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o gospell-obedience_n as_o so_o by_o itself_o propose_v that_o shall_v here_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n under_o contest_v &_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n be_v of_o singular_a import_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o for_o what_o force_n of_o consequence_n be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o true_a believer_n unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v utter_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n be_v also_o a_o incentive_a to_o holiness_n 3._o what_o virtue_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n our_o doctrine_n lay_v as_o clear_a claim_n to_o it_o as_o you_o that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o in_o it_o inconsistent_a therewith_o all_o we_o grant_v god_n threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n unto_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o from_o their_o profession_n of_o holiness_n into_o profaneness_n the_o gospel_n itself_o become_v thereby_o unto_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o lord_n thereby_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n be_v death_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v hence_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o how_o this_o assertion_n come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o doctrine_n we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n 6._o §_o 6._o whereby_o its_o author_n aim_v to_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o assert_v by_o we_o from_o any_o claim_n lay_v to_o usefulness_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n be_v either_o a_o mistake_n of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o
on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n m._n g._n discourse_n and_o judgement_n 24._o consider_v 25._o effect_n follow_v as_o to_o their_o kind_n their_o next_o cause_n 26._o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_v physical_a and_o moral_a upon_o several_a account_n those_o account_n consider_v 27._o god_n by_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o we_o act_n of_o the_o will_n moral_o good_a that_o confirm_v from_o scripture_n 28._o conclusion_n from_o thence_o 29._o of_o the_o term_n physical_a moral_a and_o necessary_a and_o their_o use_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n under_o consideration_n moral_a cause_n of_o physical_a effect_n 30._o the_o concurrence_n of_o physical_a and_o moral_a cause_n for_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n 31._o physical_a and_o necessary_a how_o distinguish_v moral_a and_o not_o necessary_a confound_v by_o m._n g._n 32._o m._n g._n far_o progress_n consider_v 33._o what_o operation_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o allow_v all_o physical_a operation_n by_o he_o exclude_v 34._o m._n g's_o sense_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n on_o the_o will_v that_o it_o be_v but_o gradual_a 35._o consider_v and_o remove_v all_o work_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n by_o he_o confine_v to_o persuasion_n persuasion_n give_v no_o strength_n or_o ability_n to_o the_o person_n persuade_v 36._o all_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n to_o good_a in_o man_n by_o m_n g._n utter_o exclude_v 37._o wherein_o god_n persuade_v man_n do_v consist_v according_a to_o m._n g._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o consider_v 38._o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o diverse_a agent_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n 39_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 7_o section_n of_o gh._n 13._o the_o will_n how_o necessitate_v how_o free_a 40._o in_o what_o seuce_n m._n g._n allow_v god_n persuasion_n to_o be_v irresistible_a 41._o the_o deal_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ill_o compare_v 42._o paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n where_o the_o end_n be_v certain_a act_v 24._o câ—dfâ—dered_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o man_n exhort_v they_o and_o as_o corrupt_a man_n assist_v they_o 43._o of_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o all_o conditional_a 44._o what_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o paul_n act._n 27._o 45._o farther_o of_o that_o promise_n its_o infallibility_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n 46._o the_o same_o consideration_n far_o prosecute_v 47._o 48._o of_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o what_o relation_n to_o perform_v in_o conjunction_n 49._o m._n g._n opposition_n hereunto_o 50._o promise_n and_o protestation_n in_o conjunction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o 13._o discuss_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o evince_v 51._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n consider_v m._n g._n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n propose_v remove_v 52._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n insist_v on_o 53._o of_o the_o consistency_n oâ—_n threaten_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n 54._o m._n g._n opposition_n hereunto_o 55._o consider_v and_o remove_v what_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n be_v assert_v how_o absolute_a and_o infrustable_a fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n twofold_a the_o fear_n intend_v to_o be_v ingenerate_v by_o threaten_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o promise_n 56._o five_o consideration_n about_o the_o use_n of_o threaten_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n 57_o hypocrite_n how_o threaten_v for_o apostasy_n of_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o threaten_n 58._o of_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o threaten_n with_o reference_n unto_o true_a believer_n 59_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n how_o far_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n 60._o of_o noah_n fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 61._o m._n g_n far_a arguing_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n propose_v consider_v remove_v 62._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o consider_v 63._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n m._n g's_o monstrous_a conception_n about_o this_o thing_n 64._o how_o fear_v or_o love_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v do_v from_o fear_n not_o do_v willing_o not_o cheerful_o 65._o how_o fear_v and_o what_o fear_n have_v torment_n 66._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o promise_n close_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o section_n 1._o §._o 1._o see_v it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n in_o hand_n to_o leave_v mr_n godwin_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n thereof_o for_o although_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n inhabit_v light_a inaccessible_a some_o thing_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n much_o more_o glorious_a &_o divine_a be_v comprise_v therein_o than_o what_o it_o be_v here_o turn_v aside_o unto_o neither_o be_o i_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a assert_v a_o deliverance_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v anti-evangelicall_a torment_a and_o bring_v soul_n under_o bondage_n by_o a_o narrow_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n into_o it_o find_v myself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o thought_n of_o that_o kind_n concern_v it_o by_o my_o engagement_n into_o such_o a_o enquiry_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n as_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n will_v permit_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o argumentative_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o commune_v exordium_n and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n may_v make_v use_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o his_o second_o section_n contain_v his_o first_o argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o draw_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o believer_n of_o this_o i_o presume_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o use_n but_o as_o a_o forlorn_a to_o begin_v a_o light_n skirmish_n with_o his_o adversary_n order_v it_o to_o retreat_v to_o his_o main_a body_n advance_v after_o or_o desperate_o cast_v it_o away_o to_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o combatant_n weapon_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v god_n free_a from_o the_o unrighteousness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perfect_a consistence_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v and_o this_o unto_o death_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o import_n ergo._n ans._n 1._o 3._o §._o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v suppose_v universal_a of_o else_o the_o whole_a will_n quick_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v unconclusive_a if_o it_o be_v only_o indefinite_a and_o so_o equivalent_a as_o it_o lie_v to_o a_o particular_a the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n well_o know_v take_v it_o universal_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n not_o that_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n can_v indeed_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v for_o such_o a_o service_n be_v not_o their_o throat_n cut_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o the_o lie_v that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o liable_a to_o then_o any_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o exempt_v from_o that_o condition_n by_o its_o seem_a subserviency_n unto_o god_n aprosopolepsia_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n even_o in_o the_o most_o rigid_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n absolute_o render_v god_n free_a from_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o accept_n of_o persen_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o
revelation_n of_o they_o respect_v of_o our_o consolation_n the_o other_o our_o obedience_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o a_o conjunction_n and_o consistency_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o that_o they_o be_v especial_o as_o to_o that_o case_n which_o be_v question_v have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v than_o if_o they_o be_v still_o combine_v in_o the_o same_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o word_n but_o yet_o second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n forename_a a_o most_o pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v persevere_v &_o a_o most_o infallible_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o persevere_v and_o not_o by_o any_o temptation_n whatever_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o v._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o v._o 14._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o latter_a in_o v._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o etc._n etc._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o perseverance_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o our_o author_n but_o grant_v with_o a_o attempt_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o design_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o perseverance_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a the_o diversion_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o any_o believer_n from_o god_n must_v be_v by_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v of_o various_a sort_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o immediate_a rise_n nature_n and_o efficiency_n what_o ever_o whence_o ever_o it_o proceed_v turn_v from_o god_n more_o or_o less_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a as_o be_v imagine_v be_v temptation_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o engage_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n before_o specify_v god_n say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o mention_v that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o immutable_a constancy_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v believer_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o thing_n promise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o s_n it_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v temptation_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v quite_o another_o importance_n than_o what_o be_v here_o intimate_v in_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v able_a in_o capital_a letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o temptation_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v above_o that_o strength_n &_o pervalent_a against_o it_o w_z ch_z he_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o &_o for_o those_o w_z ch_z do_v befall_v they_o he_o will_v make_v way_n for_o their_o escape_n that_o with_o &_o by_o the_o strength_n receive_v they_o may_v bear_v they_o so_o that_o not_o only_a sufficiency_n of_o mean_n to_o persevere_v but_o perseverance_n itself_o by_o those_o mean_n and_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o no_o assault_n shall_v befall_v they_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o strength_n give_v they_o to_o bear_v be_v here_o assert_v now_o the_o promise_n here_o give_v be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o absolute_a that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o be_v accomplish_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v as_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n for_o its_o fulfil_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o we_o desire_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v conditional_a i_o desire_v that_o the_o condition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v may_v be_v assign_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n they_o willing_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o resist_v temptation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v their_o will_n against_o they_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o this_o promise_v so_o interpret_v do_v not_o resolve_v itself_o into_o this_o proposition_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o saint_n to_o be_v overbear_v by_o temptation_n above_o the_o strength_n i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o bear_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o press_v with_o temptation_n above_o the_o strength_n i_o give_v unto_o the._n the_o promise_n than_o be_v absolute_a either_o that_o no_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v believer_n above_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o that_o strength_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v shall_v be_v afresh_o communicate_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o assault_n of_o any_o new_a temptation_n 3._o this_o be_v establish_v that_o here_o be_v a_o firm_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n against_o which_o m._n g._n oppose_v scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o &_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o from_o the_o caveat_n use_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o exhortation_n at_o the_o close_a both_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v many_o of_o who_o have_v no_o distinct_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o promise_n to_o be_v heedful_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n and_o avoid_v the_o sin_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o no_o other_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v conclude_v but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o consistency_n with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v that_o be_v a_o possibility_n as_o they_o say_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o infallible_o prevent_v cause_n of_o it_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composvo_fw-la a_o possibility_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themlelve_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n for_o caveat_n to_o be_v give_v and_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o concern_v in_o they_o not_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n infallible_o prevent_v the_o reduce_n into_o act_n of_o that_o possibility_n these_o exception_n then_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n with_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o consequent_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o due_a consistency_n between_o they_o do_v impute_v folly_n or_o weakness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o place_n point_v to_o by_o himself_o 51._o §_o 51._o to_o prove_v a_o consistency_n between_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n under_o consideration_n to_o wit_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v here_o conjoy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o weighty_a and_o pathetical_a a_o exhortation_n as_o he_o almost_o any_o where_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o assertion_n of_o grace_n as_o eminent_o operative_a and_o effectual_a as_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v express_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n as_o to_o will_v so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o enable_v man_n to_o do_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o they_o first_o will_v or_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o do_n or_o execute_v itself_o another_o to_o promise_v or_o work_v infallible_o and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o frustration_n in_o man_n perseverance_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o affinity_n between_o these_o but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o open_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o work_n ans._n i_o dare_v say_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conclude_v that_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v very_o hard_o
condition_n they_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o death_n from_o whence_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o delivery_n by_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n than_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o return_v to_o this_o condition_n it_o seem_v be_v regeneration_n quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la three_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n not_o regenerate_v be_v mere_o negative_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o habitual_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o they_o for_o in_o they_o dwell_v no_o good_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o qualification_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o any_o regeneration_n all_o which_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o natural_a impotency_n of_o perpetrate_a sin_n they_o be_v accept_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n have_v not_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n before_o you_o fall_v upon_o it_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o his_o wrath_n abide_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 3._o 36._o that_o infant_n have_v or_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o be_v regenerate_v will_v scarce_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o cause_n regeneration_n where_o he_o be_v bestow_v tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o all_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n gall_n 5._o 26_o 27._o farther_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n by_o nature_n how_o be_v they_o bring_v clean_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a be_v they_o not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n or_o be_v that_o david_n hard_a case_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v unclean_a how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o qualification_n accept_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o m._n g._n preach_v i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o attend_v thereunto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o child_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n not_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n not_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n the_o countenance_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v beg_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n except_o you_o be_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a thought_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v that_o they_o may_v befit_v for_o that_o gospel_n state_n &_o employment_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o &_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o do_v no_o more_o advantage_n he_o nor_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v than_o that_o other_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v wise_a asserpent_n &_o innocent_a as_o dove_n will_v do_v he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v pigeon_n or_o snake_n thus_o much_o then_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o m._n g._n by_o this_o digression_n 1._o that_o no_o child_n be_v regenerate_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o man_n reture_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o learn_v by_o heart_n whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 49._o §._o 49._o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v he_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v his_o regeneration_n but_o that_o one_o who_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v among_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n son_n who_o be_v his_o son_n those_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o relation_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o irrevocable_a can_v have_v their_o being_n continue_v and_o their_o relation_n dissolve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o cause_n and_o effect_n must_v be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o such_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n past_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v indissoluble_a be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o god_n and_o his_o child_n when_o they_o once_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o to_o proceed_v with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n 50._o §._o 50._o the_o general_a way_n of_o lust_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o act_n express_v v._o 14._o the_o one_o of_o draw_v away_o the_o other_o entice_a be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o upon_o the_o first_o the_o person_n tempt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v off_o or_o draw_v away_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_v or_o entangle_v the_o first_o stir_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o by_o its_o rise_n up_o irregular_o to_o some_o delightful_a object_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o lust_n be_v to_o have_v his_o lust_n draw_v out_o to_o some_o object_n suit_v to_o it_o wherein_o it_o delight_v now_o this_o draw_v away_o denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o actual_a rectitude_n of_o its_o frame_n towards_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o be_v in_o actual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n towards_o god_n yet_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a readiness_n to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o when_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o do_v as_o natural_o go_v forth_o to_o god_n as_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n flow_v forth_o when_o vent_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o parable_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 17._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n namely_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o have_v ridiculous_o interpret_v the_o first_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n which_o will_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o man_n calling_n and_o employment_n as_o to_o this_o life_n but_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o way_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o readiness_n and_o promptitude_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o constant_a frame_n to_o that_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v now_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lust_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o this_o frame_n that_o be_v he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o it_o by_o his_o lust_n divert_v unto_o some_o sinful_a object_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_v of_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o arise_v not_o beyond_o that_o height_n which_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n bear_v they_o oftentimes_o up_o unto_o for_o 1._o the_o main_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n watch_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n 51._o §_o 51._o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o this_o off-drawing_a from_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o lust_n and_o sin_n his_o great_a business_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v make_v no_o approach_n to_o his_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o a_o hate_n of_o
as_o to_o quicken_v they_o 2._o eph._n 11_o and_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o new_a principle_n habit_n or_o spiritual_a life_n which_o such_o person_n have_v hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n so_o have_v they_o here_o a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a vital_a principle_n by_o their_o be_v bear_v be_v they_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o divine_a original_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o life_n be_v from_o god_n they_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n immediate_o from_o he_o &_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o both_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o use_v as_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a &_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n they_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_v of_o not_o sin_v he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n itself_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v abide_v and_o the_o rise_n or_o original_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o that_o causality_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o about_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contest_v 2._o second_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o such_o person_n 61._o §_o 61._o be_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o its_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o contrariety_n wherein_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n it_o stand_v to_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o say_v james_n in_o the_o 3._o james_n 4._o and_o this_o apostle_n put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n by_o convince_a the_o best_a of_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o by_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o it_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o if_o we_o we_o apostle_n we_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n then_o can_v be_v take_v absolute_o for_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o some_o manner_n or_o degree_n in_o or_o of_o sin_v some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o can_v sin_v be_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o delight_n not_o deliberate_o and_o with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a will_n without_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n in_o their_o will_n unto_o sin_n which_o reluctancy_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o reluctancy_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n which_o sense_n be_v canvas_v by_o m._n goodwin_n to_o no_o advantage_n at_o all_o sect._n 25._o for_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n former_o explain_v this_o may_v well_o take_v place_n commit_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v do_v not_o so_o commit_v sin_n as_o that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n commit_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o which_o be_v only_o do_v when_o sin_n take_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_v in_o any_o person_n this_o exposition_n m._n goodwin_n say_v 62._o §._o 62._o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v upright_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n depend_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o argue_v weakness_n to_o determine_v for_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o a_o controversy_n or_o question_n without_o give_v a_o very_a substantial_a reason_n for_o the_o exposition_n i_o doubt_v if_o m._n goodwin_n discourse_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n a_o man_n may_v upon_o very_o substantial_a ground_n &_o reason_n call_v many_o of_o his_o assertion_n into_o controversy_n &_o because_o he_o add_v that_o such_o be_v his_o hard_a hap_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o must_v needs_o question_v whether_o he_o make_v any_o diligent_a search_n or_o no_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v supply_v he_o with_o one_o or_o two_o that_o lie_v hard_a at_o hand_n this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v as_o be_v say_v betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n commit_v sin_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n v._o 12._o cain_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o he_o commit_v sin_n how_o do_v cain_n commit_v sin_n impenitent_o to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o now_o say_v he_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a one_o do_v he_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n with_o impenitency_n 2._o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v most_o eminent_o clear_v his_o own_o intendment_n in_o this_o expression_n chap_n 5._o five_o 17_o 18._o of_o this_o epistle_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o expression_n v._n 18._o sine_v not_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sin_n mention_v v._n 17._o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o unto_o death_n so_o that_o both_o the_o context_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n give_v in_o a_o parrallell_a place_n afford_v we_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o three_o reason_n be_v tender_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n against_o this_o exposition_n 63._o §._o 63._o and_o many_o more_o say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v for_o another_o season_n of_o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v i_o have_v already_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o urge_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o m._n g._n be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o exposition_n insist_v on_o by_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o enforce_v 1._o his_o other_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o the_o grammar_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o phrase_n breathe_v not_o the_o least_o air_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n ans._n that_o the_o expression_n be_v synecdochicall_a be_v before_o affirm_v what_o it_o import_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o figure_n be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o grammatical_a regularity_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o do_v their_o figurativenesse_n belong_v let_v the_o word_n be_v restrain_v as_o the_o figure_n require_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o proper_a as_o be_v signify_v 2._o but_o second_o say_v he_o the_o phrase_n of_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o sin_n with_o final_a impenitency_n or_o to_o sin_n to_o death_n ans._n the_o contrary_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o phrase_n necessary_o import_v no_o less_o v._o 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o equivalent_a expression_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n intend_v the_o same_o chap_n 5._o 17_o 18._o beside_o a_o phrase_n may_v be_v so_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n restrain_v to_o a_o sense_n which_o it_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o necessary_o import_v
inconsistency_n find_v therein_o let_v the_o scripture_n vindicate_v and_o plead_v for_o themselves_o second_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o author_n charge_v this_o course_n of_o proceedure_v with_o folly_n viz._n to_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n when_o the_o end_n be_v certain_o determine_v to_o issue_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n he_o must_v first_o evince_v it_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n before_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manage_n thereof_o for_o the_o present_a i_o rather_o think_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n to_o arise_v from_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o a_o impertinent_a comparison_n institute_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o admonition_n and_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o though_o nothing_o may_v beseem_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n but_o what_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o proceed_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o thing_n natural_a or_o civil_a and_o second_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o the_o end_n be_v promise_v and_o assure_v to_o any_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n precept_n and_o instruction_n give_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o for_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n so_o promise_v now_o what_o folly_n there_o be_v to_o charge_v man_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o end_n when_o they_o be_v although_o exhort_v also_o assure_v that_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v attain_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o be_v yet_o under_o contest_v and_o may_v pass_v for_o the_o present_a with_o those_o other_o ridiculous_a supposall_n former_o mention_v but_o mr_n goodwin_n proceed_v far_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o argument_n sect._n 38._o 20._o §._o 20._o and_o whereas_o say_v he_o they_o still_o plead_v or_o pretend_v rather_o that_o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o late_o specify_v may_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o unconditioned_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n we_o have_v former_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o plea_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a account_n of_o it_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o or_o every_o way_n impossible_a for_o true_a believer_n to_o fall_v away_o total_o or_o final_o from_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o true_a believer_n what_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o what_o through_o the_o subtle_a bait_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o i_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figleaf_n seek_v out_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o nor_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o what_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o possible_a for_o true_a believer_n to_o perish_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o such_o a_o respect_n which_o over_o rule_v all_o those_o other_o and_o which_o will_n &_o of_o necessity_n must_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v all_o those_o other_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a and_o all_o those_o respect_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v possible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o account_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ans._n 21._o §._o 21._o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a our_o plea_n concern_v the_o consistency_n of_o admonition_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n neither_o do_v either_o we_o or_o our_o plea_n stand_v or_o fall_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n what_o have_v be_v late_o speak_v for_o the_o reinforcement_n of_o that_o plea_n against_o his_o exception_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v second_o for_o what_o be_v now_o add_v in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o plea_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o propose_v we_o own_v not_o we_o doenot_v grant_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o total_o and_o final_o if_o the_o expression_n may_v fall_v away_o relate_v to_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n believer_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o many_o sin_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whilst_o the_o lust_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o tempt_v and_o insnare_v they_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v dishononr_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n wound_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o bottom_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o deceit_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o his_o assault_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o though_o through_o the_o grace_n &_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodwill_n manifest_v and_o secure_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n he_o can_v never_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o believer_n themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o fall_v final_o away_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o pronenes_n to_o sin_n &_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n still_o remain_v yea_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n ready_a to_o spring_v up_o &_o trouble_v they_o but_o from_o those_o outward_a principle_n of_o the_o will_n purpose_n covenant_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v former_o insist_v on_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grant_v any_o such_o possibility_n take_v that_o term_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n and_o not_o the_o internal_a principle_n of_o operation_n in_o man_n to_o manifest_v the_o harmony_n that_o be_v between_o the_o admonition_n under_o consideration_n and_o the_o promise_v we_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v on_o other_o consideration_n so_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n ensue_a discourse_n concern_v absolute_a impossibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v assert_v three_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o reason_n by_o mr_n goodwin_n produce_v in_o any_o measure_n convince_v what_o he_o intend_v though_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o any_o respect_n much_o less_o in_o many_o and_o impossible_a only_o in_o one_o be_v always_o to_o be_v judge_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a much_o less_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o it_o who_o say_v that_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o believer_n be_v possible_a namely_o as_o the_o term_n possible_a relate_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o they_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a prohibit_v cause_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o possible_a that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n absolute_o possible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o external_a prohibit_v cause_n absolute_o possible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n and_o principle_n impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n upon_o the_o the_o account_n of_o some_o external_a prohibit_v cause_n as_o be_v show_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n we_o assert_v not_o any_o possibility_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n as_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o believer_n shall_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o oppose_v but_o it_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o apostasy_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o how_o the_o possibility_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n mr_n goodwin_n can_v declare_v as_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n concern_v the_o absolute_a peremptory_a irresistible_a decrce_n of_o perseverance_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o we_o as_o our_o assertion_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o conditional_a non-peremptory_a reversible_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o he_o may_v here_o more_o of_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n 39_o 22._o §._o 22._o 40._o he_o seek_v to_o alleviate_v the_o instance_n common_o give_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o
have_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v scarce_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o reader_n without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o vulgar_a proverb_n good_a wit_n jump_v but_o yet_o on_o that_o occasion_n i_o can_v but_o say_v however_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o treatise_n this_o discourse_n i_o have_v under_o consideration_n be_v pure_o translate_v from_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o very_a much_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v have_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v there_o think_v to_o have_v manifest_v by_o place_v their_o latin_a against_o his_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v personal_a not_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n m._n g._n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v ability_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v in_o sundry_a particular_n considerable_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v unhappy_o engage_v in_o way_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o tendency_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o take_v off_o this_o witness_n from_o speake_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n 39_o §._o 39_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v by_o he_o in_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v far_o consider_v that_o diversion_n which_o he_o will_v entice_v the_o word_n unto_o from_o their_o proper_a channel_n and_o intendment_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o he_o give_v we_o then_o sect._n 23_o 24._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n whereof_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v what_o former_o we_o receive_v from_o its_o mouth_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 40._o §._o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v a_o offence_n that_o weak_a christian_n may_v take_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o those_o antichrist_n or_o anticristian_a teacher_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v many_o &_o that_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v sometime_o live_v &_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n hereof_o some_o christian_n not_o so_o considerate_a or_o judicious_a as_o other_o may_v possible_o think_v or_o conceive_v that_o sure_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o christian_a societye_n with_o which_o they_o consort_v there_o be_v something_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o which_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o these_o man_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o ans._n 41._o §._o 41._o first_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n be_v evident_o to_o caution_n believer_n against_o seducer_n acquaint_v they_o also_o with_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o abide_n teach_v anoint_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n under_o present_a consideration_n he_o give_v they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v seduce_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v apostate_n who_o though_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n nor_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v which_o also_o they_o have_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o their_o open_a apostasy_n and_o ensue_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v therein_o second_o that_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o seducer_n fall_v away_o do_v entertain_v any_o suspicion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o in_o that_o society_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o dead_a himself_o only_o except_v when_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n either_o as_o to_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostate_n in_o their_o departure_n be_v a_o surmise_n whereunto_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o contribute_v in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o our_o author_n find_v out_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n and_o confident_o without_o any_o induction_n look_v that_o way_n or_o attempt_n of_o proof_n impose_v upon_o his_o credulous_a reader_n if_o man_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o create_v occasion_n of_o word_n discourse_n or_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o manner_n of_o way_n insinuate_v nor_o suggest_v therein_o they_o may_v wrest_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v and_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o this_o false_a foundation_n be_v lay_v he_o proceed_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o 42._o §._o 42._o and_o suitable_o thereunto_o feign_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v what_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n administer_v to_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n answer_v partly_o by_o concession_n partly_o by_o exception_n first_o by_o concession_n in_o those_o word_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v their_o utter_a decline_a or_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n communion_n as_o the_o advantage_n or_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n among_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o man_n send_v and_o commission_v by_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o the_o same_o import_n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15._o 24._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n so_o that_o in_o this_o clause_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n grant_v first_o that_o those_o antichristian_a teacher_n have_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o do_v harm_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o second_o he_o answer_v far_a by_o way_n of_o exception_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o while_o yet_o they_o converse_v with_o we_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n with_o we_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o single_a and_o upright_a heart_n not_o aim_v at_o any_o secular_a greatness_n or_o worldly_a accommodation_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o these_o man_n love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o break_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o at_o once_o ans._n 43._o §._o 43._o first_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o this_o new_a gloss_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v there_o a_o aspersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o societye_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o seducer_n from_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n here_o a_o insinuation_n quite_o of_o a_o other_o tendency_n be_v suggest_v as_o though_o these_o person_n find_v continuance_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o seduction_n from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o they_o by_o commission_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o departure_n do_v assume_v authority_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o have_v be_v with_o they_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o answer_v any_o objection_n but_o describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n concern_v who_o and_o their_o seduction_n he_o caution_v
from_o any_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n endow_v with_o those_o qualification_n if_o from_o his_o peculiar_a love_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o whether_o indeed_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o second_o testimony_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o the_o three_o place_n insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o hence_o he_o thus_o argue_v 21._o §._o 21._o if_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v or_o become_v a_o reprobate_n or_o cast_v away_o then_o may_v true_a believer_n fall_v away_o both_o total_o and_o final_o for_o final_o ever_o include_v total_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o possibility_n mention_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n i_o presume_v will_v pass_v without_o control_v ans._n that_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a either_o of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o syllogism_n will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o draw_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o major_a he_o give_v you_o only_o this_o account_n it_o will_v pass_v i_o presume_v with_o out_o controulc_a but_o by_o his_o favour_n unless_o clear_v from_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n and_o fallacy_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o obtain_v so_o fair_a a_o passage_n as_o be_v presume_v and_o fancy_v though_o the_o term_n of_o possibility_n in_o the_o supposition_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o inference_n seem_v to_o be_v equipollent_a yet_o to_o render_v they_o of_o the_o same_o significancy_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n they_o must_v both_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o if_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o reprobate_n that_o be_v one_o reject_v of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o to_o abide_n with_o god_n in_o which_o case_n alone_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o supposition_n and_o the_o term_n of_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n fall_v total_o &_o final_o away_o respect_v the_o event_n &_o purpose_n decree_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o in_o which_o sense_n alone_o it_o be_v any_o step_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o deny_v the_o inference_n and_o thereby_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n give_v check_n and_o control_n to_o mr_n goodw_v procedure_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o term_v possible_a affect_v the_o end_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v must_v be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o inference_n that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a cause_n or_o principle_n the_o term_n of_o possibility_n affect_v the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o its_o next_o cause_n may_v be_v impossible_a on_o another_o account_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o supposition_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o secure_v for_o do_v any_o far_a service_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a be_v 22._o §._o 22._o but_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o become_v a_o reprobate_n or_o castaway_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o make_v in_o christ_n though_o any_o such_o possibility_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n unto_o a_o impossibility_n of_o swerve_v now_o this_o proposition_n he_o thus_o far_a attempt_n syllogistical_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o paul_n be_v very_o solicitous_a &_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o suffering_n or_o be_v make_v but_o paul_n be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o be_v make_v a_o castway_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n plain_o avouch_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_v a_o castaway_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o be_v make_v a_o castaway_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v because_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v or_o hinder_v the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a ans._n once_o more_o the_o major_n be_v question_v paul_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v possible_o run_v into_o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o end_n fear_v and_o avoid_v although_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o prevent_v cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o who_o complain_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a that_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o who_o prevention_n from_o run_v out_o into_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v may_v use_v those_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v immutable_o purpose_a and_o faithful_o promise_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n he_o shall_v attain_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o reason_n mr_n goodwin_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o explode_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o attain_v of_o any_o end_n though_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o be_v compass_v and_o accomplish_v by_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v meet_v to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o keep_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o hezechiah_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a promise_n of_o live_v so_o long_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v paul_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o which_o inhimselfe_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o run_v into_o though_o he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o through_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n as_o a_o antecedent_n of_o the_o consequent_a though_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v certain_o and_o infallible_o from_o what_o he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o apt_a unto_o so_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o peculiar_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o large_a sense_n possible_a and_o in_o a_o significancy_n of_o the_o great_a compass_n yet_o nothing_o will_v regular_o be_v infer_v thence_o to_o the_o least_o prejudice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n argument_n from_o this_o place_n do_v reach_v unto_o 23._o §._o 23._o there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v from_o hence_o have_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o communication_n and_o this_o arise_v as_o be_v before_o manifest_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n with_o the_o proper_a native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v a_o castaway_n the_o business_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n from_o v._o 15._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o which_o he_o press_v to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n way_n and_o deportment_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o commit_v in_o the_o